a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistical_o propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n methodical_o and_o familiar_o handle_v compose_v long_o since_o by_o james_n usher_n b._n of_o armagh_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o divers_a godly_a christian_n now_o print_v and_o publish_v whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o tract_n entitle_v immanvel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heretofore_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o tho_o down_n and_o geo_n badger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxlv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_a and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o singular_a use_n which_o be_v write_v and_o finish_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o eminent_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o of_o that_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n that_o he_o transcend_v all_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n ad_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n ground_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o which_o we_o reap_v and_o retain_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o as_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v study_v and_o know_v so_o now_o if_o ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n never_o more_o neglect_v these_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o be_v but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n study_n and_o discourse_n about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_a point_n and_o herein_o also_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a rule_n and_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n daily_o create_v unto_o themselves_o diversity_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a tenet_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o hate_n malign_v and_o most_o bitter_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a as_o though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n yea_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o second_o notion_n under_o which_o i_o commend_v it_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n handle_v it_o which_o be_v do_v so_o sound_o and_o solid_o so_o judicious_o and_o exact_o so_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o and_o with_o that_o familiar_a plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o view_n in_o which_o regard_n i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o this_o our_o author_n exceed_v they_o all_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o christian_a reader_n to_o thyself_o to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o in_o fruitful_a knowledge_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o direct_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n among_o the_o bless_a thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n downame_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o point_n together_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n part_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a attribute_n which_o respect_v either_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o simpleness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o composition_n and_o division_n infiniteness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o his_o eternity_n place_n by_o his_o immensity_n life_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n consider_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n foreknowledge_n counsel_n almighty_a power_n holy_a will_n wherein_o be_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n mercy_n or_o grace_n show_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n justice_n in_o his_o word_n call_v his_o truth_n deed_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n right_o render_v to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o work_n person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n kingdom_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o man_n must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o high_a heaven_n angel_n visible_a unreasonable_a reasonable_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n providence_n common_a unto_o all_o creature_n proper_a respect_v the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o principal_a creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n man_n who_o be_v order_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n nature_n or_o work_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o event_n shame_n primary_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n secondary_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n original_a action_n actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n death_n comprehend_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n stand_v subject_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o person_n and_o there_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o union_n where_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n distinction_n two_o fold_v state_n of_o humiliation_n exaltation_n office_n with_o his_o call_v thereunto_o execution_n thereof_o concern_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v wherein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v exercise_v the_o part_n whereof_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n intercession_n solicit_v god_n mercy_n for_o those_o he_o have_v redeem_v man_n the_o party_n offend_v to_o who_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n by_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n kingly_a office_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v call_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o company_n thus_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o as_o obey_v this_o call_n in_o outward_a profession_n alone_o hold_v only_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o inward_a affection_n also_o internal_a with_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a donation_n whereby_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o they_o to_o christ._n mystical_a union_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n whence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n justification_n where_o of_o justify_v faith_n adoption_n and_o therein_o of_o hope_n sanctification_n and_o therein_o of_o love_n here_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n namely_o have_v the_o
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a request_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o offer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o as_o a_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 14._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o james_n 1._o 6._o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o a_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o must_v both_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o need_v and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v obtain_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o form_n which_o contain_v neither_o supplication_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n be_v commit_v to_o memory_n and_o rehearse_v deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o prayer_n savour_v of_o deep_a ignorance_n if_o not_o of_o superstition_n matth._n 6._o 7._o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o the_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n much_o less_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n 14._o 2._o but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o principal_a mover_n and_o speaker_n in_o prayer_n from_o whence_o both_o voice_n and_o gesture_n have_v their_o force_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 45._o 1._o &_o 108._o 1._o second_o that_o prayer_n on_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v be_v secret_o and_o powerful_o offer_v and_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v when_o neither_o any_o voice_n be_v utter_v nor_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n employ_v exod._n 14._o 15._o nehem_n 2._o 4._o why_o do_v you_o add_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n because_o as_o in_o general_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a psal._n 109._o 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o this_o and_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 51._o 15._o so_o in_o special_a and_o for_o the_o present_a action_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a psal._n 51._o 17._o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o feeling_n the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 143._o 6._o and_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o willing_a to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o what_o then_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v hear_v we_o holy_a 2._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 5._o that_o our_o affection_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 6._o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o brief_a these_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o true_a prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1._o 6._o 2._o in_o truth_n without_o feign_v psal._n 145._o 18._o 3._o in_o humility_n without_o swell_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 4._o in_o zeal_n without_o cool_v james_n 5._o 16._o 5._o in_o constancy_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o prayer_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n esa._n 38._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o &_o 32._o 3_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o especial_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zachary_n 12._o 10._o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 62._o 8._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v roman_n 8._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o who_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o rom._n 8_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o 3._o he_o challenge_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o see_v he_o alone_o hear_v all_o prayer_n heal_v all_o sin_n know_v all_o suitor_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o &_o 6._o 30._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 21._o he_o alone_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o pity_v all_o and_o power_n enough_o to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 12._o such_o as_o pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n psal._n 44._o 20._o which_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v whether_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 9_o 17._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o as_o of_o propitiation_n so_o or_o intercession_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10._o 19_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o final_o in_o with_o and_o for_o who_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o his_o elect_n rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o who_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pray_v we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o blood_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17._o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o but_o principal_o for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o second_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a person_n as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o minister_n that_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1._o because_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o
enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v govern_v his_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whether_o open_a rebel_n or_o feign_a hollow-hearted_a subject_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n which_o oppose_v strong_o against_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o why_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v satan_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o show_v but_o when_o they_o do_v his_o will_n live_v under_o his_o law_n delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v find_v indeed_o to_o love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o lip_n far_o from_o satan_n but_o near_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o other_o opposition_n be_v there_o against_o god_n kingdom_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 17._o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o inward_a and_o outward_a what_o inward_a thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n convey_v his_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o the_o rod_n &_o standard_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 4_o 10._o isa._n 44._o 4_o 10._o &_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o may_v have_v free_a passage_n every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o and_o may_v be_v glorious_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v and_o it_o only_o have_v place_n all_z not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o all_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reject_v what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o all_o false_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n put_v under_o foot_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o censure_n that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a doer_n censure_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o impunity_n or_o tyrannous_a torture_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o further_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o approve_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n may_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o execute_v their_o charge_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o what_o further_a desire_n you_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v polish_v and_o garnish_v that_o zion_n may_v appear_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o contrary_a enemy_n may_v be_v either_o convert_v or_o confound_v what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o poor_a captive_n be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o their_o bolt_n so_o we_o out_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o justice_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o as_o king_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v subdue_v within_o we_o all_o those_o either_o opinion_n or_o affection_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o particular_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v crave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v abolish_v grace_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o band_n of_o spiritual_a captivity_n loose_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o like_o well_o of_o our_o bondage_n abate_v gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o such_o outlaw_n from_o christ_n defeat_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n 3._o that_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n that_o all_o loiterer_n and_o tongue-tied_a minister_n be_v remove_v isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o faithful_a and_o able_a watchman_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o 38._o with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n of_o maintenance_n countenance_n protection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o 4._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v effectual_o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o make_v they_o also_o king_n in_o part_n by_o overcome_a the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v further_o and_o countenance_n his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 8._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o prince_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 3._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 10._o final_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n call_z his_o elect_v uncalled_a rom._n 9_o 27._o confirm_v such_o as_o stand_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 17._o raise_v the_o fall_v jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o comfort_v the_o afflict_a isa._n 61._o 3._o and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a life_n glory_n into_o peace_n with_o christ_n and_o translate_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o
second_o in_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o only_a god_n be_v altogether_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v altogether_o understand_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o conceive_n and_o beget_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o conceive_n be_v a_o beget_n and_o his_o beget_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v no_o where_o meet_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v trinity_n and_o how_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o will_n second_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o will_n in_o god_n esa._n 46._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n will_v first_o it_o apply_v his_o power_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n second_o it_o work_v everlasting_o upon_o itself_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o do_v delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v delight_n and_o like_n and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o same_o three_o subsistence_n in_o god_n the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o lovingnesse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o mutual_a lovingnesse_n and_o kindness_n the_o father_n take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n or_o his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v love_n and_o like_n what_o resemblance_n can_v you_o show_v thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o we_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v too_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o then_o there_o be_v not_o three_o being_n the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o together_o be_v a_o three_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n yea_o for_o even_o so_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o reflection_n or_o image_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o second_o be_v and_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o they_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_v fulfil_v be_v a_o three_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o of_o one_o god_n all_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o go_v afore_o or_o come_v after_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v everlasting_a so_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o face_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n when_o they_o smile_v they_o smile_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o not_o after_o another_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o as_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a will_n in_o work_v by_o his_o understanding_n so_o also_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o whereupon_o we_o conclude_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o in-beeings_a which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o spiritual_a yet_o unspeakable_a substance_n which_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o but_o what_o if_o some_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o may_v we_o satisfy_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o thus_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o themselves_o be_v breed_v and_o beget_v and_o then_o let_v they_o ask_v we_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o beat_v in_o their_o pulse_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v inquisitive_a at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o be_v may_v they_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v no_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o so_o common_a matter_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o communication_n of_o essence_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yes_o because_o the_o many_o property_n and_o action_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n 1t._o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o paul_n call_v we_o god_n temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o maximinus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v much_o more_o think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o ourselves_o what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n reprove_v ananias_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o have_v you_o any_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o two_o more_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o isaiah_n together_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o show_v how_o many_o sundry_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v distribute_v those_o gift_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n 6._o 9_o i_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v which_o place_n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proceed_v from_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v here_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n employ_v because_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o in_o the_o son_n name_n by_o which_o send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v evident_o design_v because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n but_o never_o that_o the_o son_n send_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o never_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v send_v either_o father_n or_o son_n second_o john_n 16._o 15._o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o come_n from_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o vers_n 13._o but_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o three_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n esa._n 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o deity_n dignity_n eternity_n operation_n and_o will_n why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o immaterial_a and_o pure_a essence_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o father_n a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v spire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breathe_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v and_o work_v spiritual_o for_o manner_n mean_n and_o matter_n where_o it_o please_v john_n 20._o 22._o psal._n 33._o 6._o john_n 3._o 8._o act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v infinite_o holy_a as_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n child_n why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v also_o yes_o very_o but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a what_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v these_o name_n and_o property_n first_o the_o good_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 143._o 10._o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o three_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o hand_n luke_n 11._o 20._o four_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n 20._o 26._o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a saint_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o six_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n sobriety_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o esa._n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 26._o the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o comforter_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o seal_n of_o their_o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n because_o it_o have_v convince_v my_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 18._o convert_v my_o soul_n act._n 26._o 18._o esa._n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o my_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v become_v as_o life_n to_o quicken_v i_o joh._n 6._o 63._o as_o water_n to_o cleanse_v i_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o as_o oil_n to_o cheer_v i_o heb._n 1._o 9_o as_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o refine_v i_o spirit_n mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o may_v you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n now_o you_o have_v it_o by_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 20._o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v quench_v resist_v or_o molest_v it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o act_n 7._o 51._o and_o careful_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o gal._n 5._o &_o 18._o 22._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o person_n several_o what_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a wherein_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v communicate_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n agree_v what_o be_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o nature_n be_v life_n time_n dignity_n glory_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coessential_a coc-essentiall_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n or_o be_v have_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o they_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coequal_a coequal_a that_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o deity_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o dignity_n be_v of_o one_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n every_o way_n as_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o john_n 5._o 18._o 23._o apoc._n 5._o 12_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coeternal_a that_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o that_o one_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o selfsame_a everlasting_a continuance_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o
of_o his_o godhead_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o his_o victory_n we_o may_v overcome_v what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v choose_v his_o dwell_n among_o those_o of_o a_o sinful_a profession_n as_o a_o chaste_a man_n among_o stew_n or_o a_o temperate_a man_n among_o drunkard_n belly-god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n or_o occasion_n at_o unaware_o as_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 13._o 22._o that_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o godly_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v us_o from_o evil_a this_o expound_v the_o former_a it_o by_o a_o flat_a contrary_n as_o thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o force_n for_o by_o deliver_v here_o be_v mean_v a_o forcible_a rescue_v of_o our_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o beast_n into_o the_o mire_n which_o must_v be_v forcible_o pull_v out_o although_o a_o beast_n will_v help_v itself_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o that_o force_n come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o so_o the_o grace_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o be_v draw_v out_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n what_o be_v god_n hand_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o work_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o we_o kick_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n for_o reprove_v our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o strive_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o exhortation_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o evil_a first_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o satan_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n then_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o temptation_n which_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o evil_a to_o wit_n sin_n and_o damnation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a yes_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o proper_o those_o evil_n be_v call_v his_o which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o suggest_v from_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n than_o desire_v we_o deliverance_n from_o two_o 1._o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o outward_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v the_o outward_a these_o inward_a can_v annoy_v we_o from_o what_o evil_n shall_v we_o desire_v principal_o to_o be_v deliver_v those_o whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v and_o natural_o incline_v or_o wherein_o our_o country_n especial_o or_o our_o neighbour_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v do_v most_o delight_n that_o we_o make_v the_o hedge_n high_a where_o satan_n strive_v most_o to_o leap_v over_o matth._n 8._o 28._o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o our_o secret_n yet_o see_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discover_v we_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o countenance_n be_v very_o great_a we_o must_v desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n and_o power_n also_o to_o resist_v they_o show_v now_o brief_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o last_o petition_n 1._o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n petition_n job_n 1._o 10._o nor_o resist_v without_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n he_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov_n 30._o 8._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v endanger_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o remove_v those_o cause_n away_o which_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o satan_n and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o know_v and_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o that_o in_o our_o trial_n if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o injustice_n or_o hard_a measure_n job_n 1._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o behold_v his_o holy_a hand_n therein_o and_o to_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o esa._n 27._o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o in_o our_o trial_n but_o always_o give_v we_o sustentation_n in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o judas_n verse_n 24._o 5._o that_o leave_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o our_o humiliation_n he_o will_v gracious_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o with_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o carnal_a security_n from_o despair_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trial_n and_o to_o these_o day_n of_o conflict_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n tread_v satan_n with_o his_o force_n for_o ever_o under_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a afford_v we_o all_o help_n unto_o well-doing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o holiness_n as_o good_a company_n godly_a example_n holy_a counsel_n and_o encouragement_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n there_o remain_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a request_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n prayer_n and_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n matth._n 6._o 13._o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v by_o st._n luke_n yet_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o therefore_o causeless_o and_o without_o warrant_n omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o observe_v you_o therein_o their_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v away_o this_o thanksgiving_n from_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n glory_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a silence_n whence_o be_v this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n draw_v out_o of_o daniel_n 7._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o david_n enlarge_v there_o our_o saviour_n shorten_v here_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o therefore_o all_o glory_n must_v return_v what_o observe_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v this_o thanksgiving_n consist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o so_o good_a man_n in_o pray_v for_o new_a blessing_n do_v always_o join_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o former_a what_o do_v you_o
not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o natural_a generation_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o the_o touch_n and_o taint_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o his_o posterity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v make_v of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o so_o become_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o bless_a a_o mother_n who_o although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a yet_o can_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 9_o own_o spirit_n because_o father_n do_v beget_v their_o child_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o but_o frame_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o from_o who_o himself_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o both_o 48._o the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o thence_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o change_n for_o so_o must_v god_n still_o be_v remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 35._o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o wonderful_a connexion_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n how_o it_o be_v there_o effect_v be_v a_o inquisition_n fit_a for_o a_o angelical_a intelligence_n then_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n to_o look_v after_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o as_o will_v point_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o 12._o stoop_v and_o look_v into_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v unto_o the_o mother_n virgin_n who_o it_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v to_o move_v the_o question_n 34._o how_o may_v this_o be_v content_v we_o 35._o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o speech_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o the_o latter_a may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v overshadow_a this_o mystery_n with_o his_o own_o veil_n we_o shall_v not_o presume_v with_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n to_o look_v into_o this_o ark_n of_o he_o 19_o lest_o for_o our_o curiosity_n we_o be_v smite_v as_o they_o be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n although_o every_o person_n entire_o hold_v his_o own_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o mediator_n any_o way_n across_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n although_o each_o nature_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d entire_a in_o itself_o and_o retain_v the_o property_n agree_v thereunto_o without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n when_o 32._o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v but_o when_o god_n thereupon_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v moses_n tremble_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o dare_v not_o behold_v god_n yet_o although_o be_v thus_o warn_v we_o dare_v not_o draw_v so_o nigh_o what_o do_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a sight_n 29._o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o question_n we_o find_v propound_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n moses_n be_v not_o like_o other_o prophet_n but_o 11._o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v abraham_n before_o he_o though_o a_o special_a 23._o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o 27._o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o 11._o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n be_v fain_o to_o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o what_o astonishment_n then_o may_v we_o behold_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n assume_v into_o the_o undivided_a unity_n of_o god_n own_o person_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v here_o as_o a_o inmate_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o bush_n to_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o to_o continue_v fresh_a and_o green_a for_o evermore_o yea_o how_o shall_v not_o we_o with_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v find_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o our_o own_o person_n also_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o thereunto_o that_o 3._o god_n do_v set_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o 6._o house_n and_o the_o 22._o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o most_o admirable_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o to_o compass_v this_o conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o homo_fw-la jesus_n or_o saviour_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n dwell_v with_o our_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v he_o who_o must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o be_v 5._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v partake_v with_o both_o and_o be_v before_o all_o eternity_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n he_o must_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n become_v likewise_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o child_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o the_o sabine_n and_o the_o roman_n join_v battle_n together_o upon_o such_o
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o be_v praiseworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o reason_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o by_o example_n obj._n 2._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n that_o we_o know_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n though_o new_a beginner_n do_v first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o afterward_o they_o know_v it_o upon_o ground_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ignorant_a man_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tell_n but_o the_o king_n stamp_n that_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o good_a coin_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n that_o stephen_n know_v moses_n to_o be_v 40_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v pharaoh_n act_v 7._o 23._o that_o luke_n know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luk._n 3._o that_o judas_n know_v satan_n strive_v for_o moses_n body_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 5._o 14._o that_o paul_n know_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_n 20._o 35._o such_o particular_a history_n or_o speech_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o no_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v obj._n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v object_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tim._n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o line_n but_o be_v they_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v like_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_v which_o may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n at_o man_n pleasure_n qu._n they_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o steel_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o change_v not_o an._n matth._n 5._o 18._o psal._n 19_o 9_o for_o see_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o instruction_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v prayer_n study_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o science_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 39_o jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o general_a captain_n show_v mat._n 4._o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o defend_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o such_o like_a eph._n 6._o 17._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v blaspheme_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o writhen_a every_o way_n by_o impudent_a heretic_n but_o that_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o scripture_n then_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v proper_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o utter_v or_o which_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o if_o we_o never_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o difficult_a unto_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o joh._n 8._o 43._o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n enlighten_v and_o make_v willing_a to_o understand_v psal._n 119._o 18._o howsoever_o something_n remain_v obscure_a two_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n yet_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n most_o clear_o and_o plain_o even_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lay_v folk_n as_o papist_n hold_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v deut._n 30._o 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n moses_n take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n also_o rom._n 10._o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n prov._n 1._o 4._o it_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discertion_n and_o prov._n 8._o 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v esa._n 45._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o s._n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o father_n letter_n to_o we_o and_o his_o last_o will_n to_o show_v we_o what_o inheritance_n he_o leave_v we_o but_o friend_n write_v letter_n and_o father_n their_o will_n plain_a it_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n or_o desire_n of_o man_n destruction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n hurtful_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o infancy_n namely_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n whence_o the_o same_o apostle_n commend_v chap._n 1._o 5._o if_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o small_a understanding_n they_o have_v and_o less_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a which_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n obj._n 1_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o you_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v divine_a high_a and_o beyond_o man_n reason_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o matter_n indeed_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n ans._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o not_o humane_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v obj._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o something_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o wrest_v by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o something_o in_o they_o which_o we_o grant_v second_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unsettle_a in_o knowledge_n that_o wrest_v they_o as_o the_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_n obj._n 3_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v they_o
what_o be_v reprobation_n reprobation_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o fore-appointment_n of_o certain_a angel_n and_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a dishonour_n and_o destruction_n god_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n determine_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o refuse_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o sin_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n prov._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o mat._n 25._o 41._o be_v not_o sin_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_a when_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o will_v be_v sinner_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n the_o damnation_n whereunto_o the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o cause_n then_o of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o god_n unjust_a in_o reprobate_v some_o man_n and_o elect_v other_o when_o all_o be_v alike_o no_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o to_o show_v his_o freedom_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v do_v predestination_n only_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o accomplish_v the_o same_o yes_o the_o mean_n also_o come_v within_o this_o decree_n as_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o he_o of_o force_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o satan_n and_o man_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v just_o decree_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o for_o most_o holy_a end_n both_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o punishment_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jew_n crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 7._o &_o 50._o 20._o for_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n prohibit_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a of_o it_o for_o a_o holy_a end_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v some_o occasion_n or_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n as_o god_n decree_v it_o or_o command_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o itself_o absolute_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o unto_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o isaac_n be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v disobey_v it_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n commandment_n forbid_v to_o kill_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o god_n forbid_v not_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o first_o evil_a but_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o man_n evil_a because_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a than_o he_o to_o command_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o act_n 4._o 28._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n creation_n and_o providence_n psal._n 33._o 6_o 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 146._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 12._o what_o be_v creation_n general_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n whereby_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 3._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v you_o to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o adjunct_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n god_n alone_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n well_o direct_v for_o reason_n teach_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v this_o or_o that_o but_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v that_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o participation_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o order_v unto_o so_o good_a purpose_n as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o his_o work_n above_o other_o be_v not_o creation_n then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n yes_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o full_a and_o save_a assent_n unto_o it_o with_o comfort_n be_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o together_o with_o he_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o joh._n 1._o 3_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n teach_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o be_v all_o create_v col._n 1._o 16._o moses_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v brood_v for_o that_o metaphor_n he_o use_v the_o unformed_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a form_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1._o 2._o do_v not_o the_o angel_n create_v some_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o can_v man_n or_o the_o devil_n now_o create_v creature_n no_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o only_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n or_o judge_n like_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o confess_v mat._n 4._o and_o the_o sorcerer_n exod._n 4._o what_o be_v there_o not_o something_o before_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o space_n or_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v no_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o eternal_a as_o well_o as_o god_n whereof_o then_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v when_o before_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o he_o need_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a will_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v heb._n 11._o 3._o rom._n 4._o 17._o ps._n 148._o 5._o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n christ_n his_o son_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o
egypt_n and_o that_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o send_v he_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a and_o a_o strong_a hand_n in_o his_o send_n into_o egypt_n then_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v that_o well_o which_o the_o patriarch_n do_v sinful_o gen._n 50._o 20._o exod._n 7._o 3._o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o rehoboam_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o esa._n 19_o 14._o god_n mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n esa._n 42._o 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n rom._n 1._o 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o more_o testimony_n among_o many_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o horrible_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wrought_v most_o holy_o for_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n be_v all_o say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 32._o do_v not_o god_n then_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v indeed_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a permission_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o join_v with_o a_o very_a and_o active_a do_v or_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 28._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a permitter_n of_o the_o evil_a work_n but_o a_o powerful_a governor_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o effecter_n also_o of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o good_a in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o this_o draw_v god_n to_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o free_a as_o be_v that_o which_o he_o punish_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o goodness_n with_o god_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a action_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o action_n act_v 17._o 28._o but_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n cause_v he_o to_o stir_v but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o halt_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o punishment_n be_v count_v a_o moral_a good_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o punishment_n without_o sin_n in_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 26._o &_o 3._o ult_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o martyrdom_n or_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o where_o although_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o judas_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n purpose_n and_o they_o then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n declare_v how_o god_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o cunning_a workman_n which_o with_o a_o ill_a tool_n will_v work_v cunning_o and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a apothecary_n make_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o poison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o poisonous_a but_o rather_o medicinal_a so_o the_o lord_n in_o guide_v and_o manage_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n draw_v treacle_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o poison_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apothecary_n with_o poison_v in_o so_o order_v the_o poison_n as_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o skill_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v and_o as_o in_o paint_v the_o black_a colour_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o beautiful_a colour_n in_o make_v they_o show_v better_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o sin_n and_o untruth_n of_o man_n as_o by_o a_o black_a and_o dark_a colour_n cause_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o white_a to_o be_v more_o commend_v and_o to_o appear_v better_o but_o how_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a discern_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o first_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o the_o action_n come_v for_o joseph_n brethren_n of_o envy_n send_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n shimei_n curse_a david_n of_o malice_n but_o god_n of_o justice_n against_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n rehoboam_n out_o of_o the_o unadvisednesse_n of_o his_o heart_n refuse_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n but_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o devil_n from_o hate_n to_o ahab_n be_v a_o lay_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n but_o god_n in_o justice_n against_o his_o idolatry_n pilate_n of_o ambition_n and_o fear_n the_o jew_n of_o malicious_a envy_n and_o ignorance_n judas_n of_o covetousness_n but_o god_n of_o love_n give_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o action_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o from_o the_o other_o most_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a second_o by_o the_o end_n whither_o they_o tend_v for_o joseph_n brethren_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o honour_n foretell_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v foretell_v shimei_n curse_a to_o drive_v david_n to_o despair_v but_o god_n direct_v he_o for_o exercise_n of_o david_n patience_n the_o devil_n lie_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ruin_n ahab_n but_o god_n just_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n rehoboam_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o young_a beardless_a counselor_n but_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n pilate_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o credit_n with_o caesar_n judas_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o money_n he_o desire_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o people_n but_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a permission_n separate_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n permission_n separate_v from_o his_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o such_o a_o permission_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v devise_v how_o may_v that_o appear_v it_o he_o permit_v sin_n he_o do_v it_o against_o or_o with_o his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n then_o be_v he_o not_o almighty_a as_o one_o that_o can_v
of_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n three_o that_o she_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n at_o the_o time_n he_o set_v on_o she_o which_o show_v his_o watchfulness_n in_o take_v advantage_n of_o all_o opportunity_n that_o may_v further_o his_o temptation_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temptation_n first_o he_o subtle_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o second_o he_o make_v her_o doubt_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o not_o three_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o object_n four_o he_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o make_v she_o forsake_v god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n well_o do_v then_o be_v in_o god_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 3._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o devil_n speech_n to_o the_o woman_n be_v it_o even_o so_o that_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 1._o what_o do_v you_o note_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o have_v be_v some_o communication_n before_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o satan_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n see_v it_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n who_o at_o first_o do_v not_o flat_o contrary_a god_n command_v but_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o doubt_v and_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n malicious_a and_o subtle_a suggestion_n in_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o seek_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o lord_n liberality_n three_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o some_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n withhold_v from_o we_o which_o we_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n and_o enter_v further_o into_o a_o mislike_n of_o he_o for_o that_o one_o want_n then_o into_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o he_o for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n we_o enjoy_v especial_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o withhold_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v what_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o question_n of_o satan_n the_o woman_n answer_v thereunto_o not_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o by_o a_o term_n of_o doubt_v lest_o you_o die_v satan_n by_o this_o conference_n and_o doubt_v take_v advantage_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o receive_v knowledge_n what_o observe_v you_o in_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o his_o craft_n in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o punishment_n content_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o a_o precise_a denial_n whither_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v she_o because_o he_o deem_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v bewray_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v by_o implication_n flat_o do_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o move_v to_o the_o gross_a as_o in_o idolatry_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n first_o to_o be_v present_a after_o to_o kneel_v only_o with_o the_o knee_n keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o last_o to_o the_o great_a worship_n in_o whoredom_n first_o to_o look_v then_o to_o dally_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o calumniator_n or_o caviller_n whereof_o he_o have_v his_o name_n diabolus_fw-la devil_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o deprave_v the_o best_a action_n of_o good_a man_n see_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n surmise_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n lest_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o three_o that_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o they_o of_o best_a spirit_n be_v of_o knowledge_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a increase_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o hitherto_o of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n without_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n arise_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o not_o any_o of_o god_n creation_n but_o their_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a to_o god_n command_n for_o though_o they_o be_v create_v good_a yet_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o voluntary_o incline_v and_o yield_v unto_o that_o evil_a whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o so_o from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o be_v â—rought_v unto_o plain_a rebellion_n gen._n 3._o 6._o eccl._n 7._o 29._o what_o be_v their_o first_o and_o main_a sin_n in_o general_a it_o be_v disobedience_n the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v first_o infidelity_n than_o pride_n and_o last_o the_o disavow_v of_o subjection_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o procure_v their_o fall_n gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o &_o 3._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o adam_n confer_v with_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n no_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o be_v deceive_v and_o she_o by_o satan_n gen._n 3._o 4._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o satan_n indeed_o be_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o eve_n fall_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n arise_v from_o herself_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o taste_n for_o in_o that_o she_o entertain_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v delectable_a to_o look_v on_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v the_o taste_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v rom._n 6._o 13._o that_o we_o beware_v that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o without_o a_o circumspect_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a before_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o any_o inclination_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a will_v they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o corruption_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o look_v unto_o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o eve_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n first_o her_o folly_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o conference_n with_o satan_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v that_o a_o beast_n shall_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n but_o her_o carelessness_n and_o curiosity_n move_v she_o to_o it_o second_o her_o boldness_n in_o dare_v to_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o adversary_n without_o her_o husband_n help_n or_o advice_n three_o her_o wretchedness_n in_o dare_v once_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n command_n or_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o or_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o what_o instruction_n gather_v you_o from_o her_o entertain_a conference_n with_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v he_o to_o depart_v if_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o visible_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o special_a
after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o it_o and_o feel_v a_o taste_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o outward_a action_n by_o some_o blasphemous_a oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o set_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o the_o deadliness_n of_o the_o same_o what_o note_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o three_o person_n only_o for_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o all_o three_o but_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o of_o set_a malice_n for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v say_v to_o do_v act._n 5._o 3._o but_o that_o be_v not_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o malice_n resist_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o infirmity_n what_o quality_n and_o property_n have_v this_o great_a sin_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o sin_v this_o sin_n neither_o any_o that_o be_v ignorant_a though_o malicious_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v of_o set_a malice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o peter_n that_o curse_a himself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o life_n do_v not_o sin_v this_o sin_n nor_o paul_n that_o do_v persecute_v he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n three_o it_o must_v be_v against_o god_n himself_o direct_o &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nor_o a_o slip_n against_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o can_v these_o quality_n at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o god_n no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v not_o fear_v their_o fall_n into_o this_o sin_n nor_o despair_n what_o be_v the_o deadliness_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o sin_n first_o god_n have_v pronounce_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o second_o this_o sin_n be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o when_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o person_n three_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o never_o receive_v into_o mercy_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v now_o the_o difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n attain_v some_o be_v only_a sin_n sin_n but_o other_o be_v wickedness_n and_o some_o beastliness_n or_o devilishness_n for_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o adam_n child_n yet_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o much_o great_a than_o another_o be_v not_o sin_n well_o divide_v into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a none_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n do_v all_o natural_a man_n alike_o commit_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n no_o for_o though_o all_o be_v alike_o dispose_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a rom._n 7._o 14._o have_v in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o seed_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o do_v god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n restrain_v many_o from_o notorious_a crime_n by_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o do_v god_n employ_v man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n first_o he_o guide_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o partly_o by_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n esa._n 44._o 28._o unto_o many_o action_n profitable_a for_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n second_o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a action_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n act._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o general_o follow_v sin_n they_o be_v two_o gild_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o do_v most_o due_o wait_v upon_o sin_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o can_v by_o any_o force_n or_o cunning_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v hold_v from_o enter_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n have_v already_o enter_v upon_o both_o likewise_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o sin_n increase_v what_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o god_n debt_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o condemnation_n rom._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o 10._o 19_o for_o every_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o guilt_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v execute_v very_o much_o for_o it_o work_v unquietness_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o great_a forfeiture_n that_o very_a obligation_n itself_o disquiet_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o more_o because_o where_o other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v demand_v by_o punishment_n his_o debt_n this_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o that_o since_o man_n do_v shun_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o other_o man_n debt_n or_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13._o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o solomon_n also_o counsel_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o shall_v more_o wary_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o plunge_v not_o ourselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o lord_n debt_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o man_n in_o stature_n staple_n or_o merchant_n or_o recognizance_n much_o more_o to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n how_o else_o may_v the_o hurt_n and_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o stroke_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n gen._n 44._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sting_n or_o a_o bite_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v death_n have_v you_o yet_o wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o seem_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o that_o he_o compare_v the_o guilt_n to_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v always_o snarl_v and_o bark_v against_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o attribute_v a_o mouth_n to_o his_o desert_n of_o sin_n to_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 2._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n prov._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 26._o 36._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v sin_n or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o be_v smite_v or_o bite_v or_o bark_v at_o or_o fly_v for_o fear_n therefore_o against_o all_o this_o evil_a ignorance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a remedy_n no_o very_o for_o whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o his_o guilt_n remain_v as_o
will_v not_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o to_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a mediator_n 2._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereas_o now_o by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o the_o manhood_n be_v become_v of_o infinite_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n most_o effectual_a offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 26._o what_o further_a fruit_n have_v we_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n comprehensible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n reach_n unto_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n whereby_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o stay_v his_o mind_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n then_o before_o his_o come_n which_o can_v not_o do_v so_o they_o may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o also_o that_o have_v appear_v sundry_a time_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2._o albeit_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o they_o do_v behold_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n mediatorship_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 6._o whence_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n what_o a_o one_o must_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n one_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o perfect_o righteous_a without_o exception_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o more_o mighty_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o can_v no_o bare_a man_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o very_o for_o eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o that_o a_o man_n offend_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v accord_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v make_v his_o peace_n be_v there_o then_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mediator_n none_o but_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o only_o be_v fit_a as_o he_o only_o that_o partake_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v between_o both_o 3._o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n who_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la holy_a place_n of_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n wherewith_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 10._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 5._o he_o alone_o have_v find_v sufficient_a salvation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 9_o joh._n 10._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o office_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o unto_o other_o gal._n 4._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o author_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o job_n 33._o 23._o but_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o christ_n no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 26._o most_o merciful_a most_o faithful_a heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n grace_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n first_o in_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n esa._n 42._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o second_o in_o that_o be_v call_v he_o discharge_v it_o most_o faithful_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5_o 6._o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o his_o call_n by_o god_n 1._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v a_o charge_n in_o god_n church_n without_o a_o calling_n since_o he_o do_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o esa._n 42._o 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o arise_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o thrust_v not_o himself_o in_o but_o come_v in_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o have_v call_v his_o son_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o as_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n what_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n christ._n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 21._o 26._o matth._n 16._o 16._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a be_v deliver_v from_o they_o what_o comfort_n have_v you_o by_o this_o 1._o my_o comfort_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v he_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v i_o so_o long_o as_o my_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o 23._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o so_o for_o i_o esa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 4._o 26_o 27._o luk._n 4._o 18._o ps._n 45._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o the_o outward_a anoint_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o represent_v any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n namely_o to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v no_o but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n 18._o and_o that_o without_o measure_n 34._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o christ_n all_o true_a christian_n shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1._o 14._o 16._o whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n by_o discharge_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n wherein_o stand_v his_o mediation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o
to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n two_o way_n outward_o and_o inward_o how_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 6._o 45._o act._n 16._o 14._o how_o outward_o by_o open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n how_o do_v he_o this_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 18._o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n mat._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribes_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hos._n 4._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 23._o 37._o and_o since_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n heb._n 3_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n though_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o moses_n 1._o as_o the_o builder_n to_o the_o house_n or_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o moses_n be_v only_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n our_o saviour_n master_n over_o the_o house_n 3._o moses_n be_v a_o witness_n only_o and_o writer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n and_o finisher_n of_o those_o thing_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o faithful_a have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v abundant_o content_v with_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v reject_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n will_v put_v upon_o on_o we_o do_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o but_o when_o he_o open_v first_o his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 7._o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o law_n by_o word_n alone_o after_o by_o word_n write_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 1._o in_o what_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v then_o that_o speak_v now_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 8._o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o careless_a and_o fruitless_a hear_n thereof_o harden_v man_n to_o further_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o strike_v to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o heb._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o aggravate_v the_o refusal_n of_o this_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o time_n forty_o year_n by_o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o make_v a_o application_n thereof_o verse_n 12_o 13._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o remove_n from_o evil_n 2._o a_o move_v to_o good_a what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n needful_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o make_v all_o his_o to_o prophecy_n in_o their_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o comfort_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o private_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o withdraw_a one_o another_o from_o evil_a as_o occasion_n serve_v act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ._n what_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o ps._n 110._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o mat._n 28._o 18._o psalm_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a esa._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n psalm_n 45._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o subject_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o convey_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n guide_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v law_n and_o statute_n which_o shall_v direct_v his_o people_n and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v officer_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v order_v 6._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 7._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a as_o well_o in_o vanquish_a death_n and_o hell_n as_o in_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v former_o ransom_v and_o in_o rule_v they_o be_v gather_v as_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o apply_v of_o those_o blessing_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o how_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o power_n first_o in_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act._n 10._o 30._o eph._n 4._o 8._o second_o in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n esa._n 9_o 7._o 30._o 21._o three_o 34._o by_o his_o
all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n eph._n 5._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 28._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 17._o and_o that_o myself_o am_z one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n why_o say_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v always_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o be_v this_o church_n call_v holy_a because_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o holy_a before_o god_n rev._n 7._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o for_o though_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a yet_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n 26._o or_o god_n for_o our_o father_n 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o catholic_a church_n 7._o the_o whole_a universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o 13._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a or_o universal_a assembly_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v do_v or_o ever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n do_v all_o those_o make_v one_o body_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v make_v one_o body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 24._o have_v under_o he_o no_o other_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o property_n nor_o office_n of_o the_o head_n can_v agree_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o head_n church_n to_o be_v high_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n first_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o such_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o james_n 4._o 12._o second_o to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n into_o all_o the_o member_n by_o bestow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a and_o no_o creature_n beside_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n three_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o angel_n archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o simple_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o head_n where_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a catholic_n church_n part_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a part_v as_o yet_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n what_o call_v you_o the_o church_n triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n heb._n 12._o 23._o rev._n 7._o 14._o 16._o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o their_o own_o consummation_n in_o perfect_a bliss_n rev._n 6._o 7._o why_o be_v it_o call_v triumphant_a because_o the_o saint_n decease_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o labour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a no_o first_o because_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o special_a duty_n which_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a militant_a it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n conjoin_v to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n and_o warfare_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o rev._n 1._o 9_o 12._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n those_o alone_a who_o as_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n secret_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n col._n 3._o 3_o psalm_n 83._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o true_a militant_a church_n be_v both_o visible_a mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o invisible_a rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o elect_a being_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n doubtless_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o which_o be_v also_o save_v howbeit_o god_n use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n act._n 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v the_o outward_a mean_n do_v join_v with_o these_o in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n act._n 8._o 13._o be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 24._o 47._o thus_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v partaker_n only_o outward_o of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o full_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o but_o one_o step_n cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 27._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o profess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n these_o do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o heart_n they_o believe_v not_o full_o for_o they_o may_v general_o believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o themselves_o have_v part_n in_o he_o yea_o by_o their_o work_n they_o disclaim_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o such_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o imperfect_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o be_v like_o evil_a citizen_n as_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v god_n city_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o citizen_n in_o profession_n and_o name_n only_o for_o they_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o only_o make_v a_o
the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o the_o scripture_n figure_v as_o by_o other_o resemblance_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v therein_o as_o in_o outward_a marriage_n first_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o party_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n what_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v there_o in_o this_o marriage_n only_a god_n donation_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a parent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 22._o give_v first_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 6._o second_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v savedby_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o what_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v there_o first_o christ_n consent_v to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o witness_v especial_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o free_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o do_v consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n cant._n 7._o 10._o as_o we_o profess_v by_o take_v his_o name_n esa._n 44._o 5._o and_o yoke_n math._n 11._o 29._o upon_o we_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n conjoin_v our_o very_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o only_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 9_o give_v by_o he_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o regeneration_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 4._o 13._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fountain_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n gal._n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o reside_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o powerful_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n rom._n 5._o 5._o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o knit_v they_o inseparable_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 18._o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o join_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o excellence_n even_o in_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o strength_n and_o courage_n judg._n 14._o 6._o art_n and_o science_n exod._n 31._o 31._o policy_n and_o government_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o so_o call_v because_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v mean_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n healing_n language_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a reprobate_n that_o be_v call_v as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetual_a effectual_a and_o virtual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 6._o 51._o 57_o 63._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v or_o know_v he_o john_n 14._o 17._o but_o he_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a only_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o those_o true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o our_o part_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conjunction_n only_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o more_o general_a effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5._o dispose_v and_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 16._o 17._o as_o first_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o second_o to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o he_o all_o holy_a and_o thankful_a obedience_n cor._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 6._o be_v faith_n absolute_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o capacity_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n as_o some_o natural_o fool_n and_o infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v far_o than_o god_n election_n and_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 12._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n what_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v our_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o several_a office_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o we_o also_o by_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n become_v prophet_n act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o priest_n and_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 5._o 10._o as_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o possess_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o rev._n 2._o 28._o col._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n john_n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o several_a member_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n christ._n justification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o by_o the_o one_o whereof_o we_o have_v our_o person_n accept_v justification_n and_o new_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o establish_v glorification_n by_o the_o other_o our_o nature_n reform_v and_o new_a obedience_n infuse_v which_o latter_a be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o usual_o have_v the_o term_n of_o glorification_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v justification_n be_v justification_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n rom._n 8._o 30._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o both_o have_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n i_o perceive_v your_o answer_n needs_o further_o explain_v first_o why_o call_v you_o justification_n a_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o infuse_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n into_o our_o nature_n that_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v finish_v be_v glorification_n in_o heaven_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o pronounce_v just_a to_o quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o
far_o off_o and_o alien_n from_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v near_o through_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o &_o 18._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o what_o be_v adoption_n be_v adoption_n be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 5._o derive_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v by_o incarnation_n our_o brother_n that_o by_o he_o god_n may_v bring_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o our_o adoption_n 1._o some_o be_v privative_a immunity_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o many_o grievance_n as_o 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n and_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4_o from_o the_o law_n not_o ceremonial_a only_o gal._n 5._o 1._o but_o moral_a free_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n &_o inexorable_a demand_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v every_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o against_o we_o luc._n 1._o but_o not_o free_v as_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n our_o sonship_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o service_n but_o from_o slavery_n not_o from_o holiness_n but_o to_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o benefit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n 2._o some_o be_v positive_a dignity_n as_o 1._o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a and_o special_a providence_n 2_o cor._n 6._o ult_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 3_o we_o by_o our_o adoption_n have_v a_o free_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o godâ—_n creature_n restore_v the_o right_a unto_o which_o we_o forfeit_v in_o adam_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n now_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n by_o god_n patience_n &_o forbearance_n but_o not_o by_o god_n licence_n and_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4_o from_o adoption_n flow_v all_o christian_n joy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v first_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 2_o a_o seal_n eph._n 4._o 30._o 3_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 14._o settle_v a_o holy_a security_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n always_o then_o rejoice_v joy_n consider_v as_o a_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n glad_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o preserve_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v at_o time_n not_o only_o darken_v and_o daunt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v restore_v psal._n 51._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o without_o repentance_n if_o we_o regard_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v the_o never_o fail_a grace_n of_o faith_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o câ—â—_n 8._o 3._o the_o valuation_n even_o in_o the_o deep_a dismay_n of_o our_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n 4._o the_o pretence_n and_o claim_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n promise_v and_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a seedtime_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 42._o 5._o psal._n 126._o 5._o &_o 57_o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n viz._n justification_n now_o what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v call_v glorification_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sanctification_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v glory_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v our_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n this_o renew_n be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v rectify_v the_o affection_n regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n reform_v but_o not_o whole_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n two_o answerable_a to_o the_o two_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v first_o mortification_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o thereby_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o second_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o call_v our_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 6._o how_o do_v sanctification_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a grace_n of_o justification_n in_o many_o main_a and_o material_a difference_n sanctification_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n not_o of_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v together_o rom._n 8._o 30._o nor_o of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n wherein_o this_o latter_a have_v precedency_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o latter_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o second_o in_o the_o subject_a the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o this_o of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 10._o three_o in_o the_o cause_n our_o justification_n follow_v from_o the_o merit_n our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 1._o four_o in_o the_o instrument_n faith_n which_o in_o justification_n be_v only_o as_o a_o hand_n receive_v in_o sanctification_n be_v a_o coworking_a virtue_n act_v 15._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o five_o in_o the_o measure_n justification_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o 18._o but_o sanctification_n wrought_v different_o and_o by_o degree_n 18._o six_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o both_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 23_o 24._o yet_o the_o one_o be_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v the_o other_o only_o as_o the_o highway_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o ps._n 119._o 9_o as_o contain_v that_o will_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n word_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n 1._o by_o express_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 17._o 2._o by_o the_o resemblance_n and_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o jer_n 6._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 14._o act._n 18._o 24_o 25._o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psa._n 119._o 105._o prov._n 6._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 19_o 20._o luc._n 1._o 77._o 79._o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 25._o to_o a_o rule_n line_n square_n measure_n and_o balance_n whereby_o must_v be_v frame_v 16._o order_v measure_a and_o
who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal._n 100_o 3._o but_o also_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 36._o 6._o whence_o be_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o assure_v they_o of_o all_o gracious_a deliverance_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o especial_o spiritual_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o famous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o how_o can_v this_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o be_v no_o israelite_n though_o we_o be_v not_o israel_n in_o name_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o allure_v the_o israelite_n we_o to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o as_o child_n with_o temporal_a benefit_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o childhood_n whereas_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n deut._n 28._o 13._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v thereby_o figure_v and_o represent_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o near_o more_o than_o once_o and_o unto_o who_o we_o just_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v enthrall_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o like_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o we_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o title_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a bond_n also_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a benefit_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v old_a benefit_n how_o great_a soever_o what_o be_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o idol_n whatsoever_o 1._o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v that_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o by_o create_v they_o at_o first_o and_o by_o preserve_v and_o direct_v of_o they_o continual_o 2._o the_o name_n elohim_n or_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o willing_a to_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n prove_v from_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o me._n commandment_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n exo._n 20._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n 1._o that_o this_o jehovah_n one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 33._o 2._o that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o wherein_o god_n especial_o delight_v deut._n 5._o 29._o and_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o outward_a prov._n 4._o 23._o matth._n 12._o 35._o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o for_o this_o word_n before_o i_o or_o before_o my_o face_n note_v that_o inward_a entertainment_n &_o worship_n whereof_o god_n alone_o do_v take_v notice_n and_o thereby_o god_n show_v that_o he_o condemn_v as_o well_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n concern_v his_o majesty_n as_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o thought_n be_v before_o his_o face_n what_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n original_a corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o with_o all_o the_o stream_n thereof_o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o we_o set_v up_o embrace_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n isa._n 8._o 13._o yield_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o do_v this_o consist_v 1._o in_o know_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o property_n and_o in_o his_o work_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n io._n 17._o 3._o 2._o in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o deut._n 11._o 22._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 23._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o we_o want_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v abundant_o provide_v for_o we_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o so_o hearty_o as_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n in_o general_a what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a first_o commandment_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o second_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o precept_n there_o be_v here_o command_v 1._o the_o have_v of_o a_o god_n and_o herein_o religion_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o herein_o unity_n 3._o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o other_o for_o our_o god_n and_o herein_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v a_o god_n see_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o because_o albeit_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o god_n above_o they_o yet_o many_o either_o know_v he_o not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o no_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o god_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o infinite_a nature_n as_o have_v his_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v no_o god_n in_o heart_n to_o deny_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o property_n or_o so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o commandment_n such_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n namely_o the_o understanding_n memory_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o understanding_n charge_v with_o in_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o john_n 17._o 3._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o have_v faith_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o
case_n be_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o all_o sin_n lam._n 3_o 40._o as_o traitor_n against_o god_n but_o especial_o special_a sin_n jer._n 8._o 6._o psal._n 18._o 23._o as_o the_o archrebel_n 2._o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1._o of_o necessity_n unto_o god_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 2._o unto_o man_n conditional_o luk_n 17._o 9_o viz._n if_o either_o 1._o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n do_v enjoin_v open_a acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o or_o 2._o some_o personal_a wrong_n dedemand_v private_a reconciliation_n luk._n 17._o 4._o or_o 3._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o labour_a conscience_n do_v require_v the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n or_o brother_n james_n 5._o 16._o 3._o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o be_v past_a verse_n 7._o and_o for_o supply_v of_o renew_v grace_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 10._o 4._o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v endamage_v see_v many_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o repent_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v true_a a_o true_a trial_n of_o ununfained_a repentance_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o abhor_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 128_o 139_o 24._o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 2._o from_o the_o thorough_a performance_n of_o each_o part_n viz._n 1._o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o it_o and_o that_o even_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v heb._n 12._o 4._o 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 8._o to_o wit_n good_a work_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o armour_n against_o our_o adversary_n warfare_n with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o victory_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o fight_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o our_o principal_a strength_n the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o who_o have_v love_v we_o whereby_o we_o become_v more_o than_o conquerous_a rom._n 8._o 37._o what_o be_v our_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o complete_a furniture_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n armour_n call_v therefore_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o panoplie_n or_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n viz._n 1._o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o wise_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o final_o continual_a and_o instant_a prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n they_o be_v either_o our_o friend_n prove_v we_o or_o our_o enemy_n seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o who_o be_v that_o friend_n of_o we_o for_o our_o probation_n who_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o we_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n unto_o evil_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v himself_o be_v tempt_v jam._n 1._o 13._o yet_o as_o a_o master_n of_o defence_n enure_v we_o to_o conflict_n by_o contend_v with_o we_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n viz._n sometime_o by_o probatory_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o sensible_a apparition_n gen._n 32._o 24._o but_o more_o ordinary_o by_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o terror_n job_n 6._o 4._o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n psal._n 77._o 7._o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o that_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n final_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o yoke_n of_o outward_a affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 19_o how_o must_v we_o contend_v with_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o jacob_n hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o obedience_n humility_n patience_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o previle_n with_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o name_n of_o israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o what_o be_v those_o enemy_n of_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o whatsoever_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 12._o who_o sometime_o immediate_o assail_v we_o with_o impious_a and_o odious_a suggestion_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o zach._n 3._o 1._o but_o more_o usual_o employ_v his_o force_n or_o attendant_n namely_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24._o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n have_v battle_n both_o without_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v these_o enemy_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n by_o employ_v all_o force_n and_o fraud_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o damnation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o assault_v we_o must_v stand_v fast_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o come_v then_o to_o these_o enemy_n in_o particular_a what_o call_v you_o satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n satan_n how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o his_o assault_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n or_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o second_o we_o must_v bold_o resist_v jam._n 4._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v give_v no_o place_n or_o ground_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 27._o or_o admit_v no_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o neglect_v and_o despise_v his_o suggestion_n three_o we_o must_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o assistance_n set_v he_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v psal._n 16._o 8._o isa._n 63_o 1._o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o eph._n 6._o 16._o forthly_a we_o must_v brandish_v against_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4_o 4._o etc._n etc._n keep_v ourselves_o to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o by_o subtlety_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o serpent_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o temptation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v he_o second_o by_o resist_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o second_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o he_o lay_v fearful_o to_o our_o charge_n our_o sin_n commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o accuser_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o accusation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v
that_o by_o they_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v work_n 2._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o election_n 4._o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o may_v edify_v other_o how_o may_v we_o edify_v other_o 1._o by_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o by_o win_v those_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o merit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n no_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o salvation_n be_v only_o merit_v by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o well-doing_n no_o for_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o assure_a comfort_n be_v good_a work_n so_o needful_a that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n yes_o for_o though_o good_a work_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o any_o part_n yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v then_o they_o must_v much_o more_o be_v condemn_v which_o commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o yea_o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o consideration_n may_v draw_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o distrustful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o this_o assault_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o prophet_n esaiah_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o righteous_a esa._n 3._o 10._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o disobedience_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o appearance_n of_o trouble_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o charge_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o wicked_a as_o say_v malachi_n weary_v god_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o wickedness_n mal._n 2._o 17._o how_o second_o be_v that_o point_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n do_v well_o reason_v thereupon_o what_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v either_o good_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v evil_a for_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o good_a for_o if_o a_o reasonable_a honest_a man_n will_v not_o requite_v kindness_n with_o unkindness_n it_o can_v much_o less_o fall_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o see_v he_o do_v then_o show_v kindness_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o how_o four_a be_v it_o confirm_v in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v up_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o book_n of_o record_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o triumph_v over_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n a_o difference_n shall_v special_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o wicked_a like_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o just_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yes_o inward_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o do_v well_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n howsoever_o earthly_a thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o green_a salad_n of_o herb_n or_o dry_a bread_n be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v with_o they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o fare_v outward_o so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a what_o special_a good_a work_n be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n require_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o our_o needy_a neighbour_n touch_v which_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v special_a direction_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o vow_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14._o &_o 66._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o esa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 11._o what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o open_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o psal._n 50._o 15._o jer._n 33._o 3._o lam._n 2._o 19_o phil._n 4._o 6._o how_o further_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n consider_v prayer_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n treasure_n unto_o we_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o knock_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n we_o go_v to_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o need_v also_o as_o man_n provide_v gift_n to_o make_v way_n for_o favour_n pro._n 17._o 8._o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o reach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o put_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v unlawful_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o for_o as_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v account_v thief_n so_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v felony_n final_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_o advance_v and_o more_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n judas_n 20._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v unto_o christ_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o but_o also_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 1._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n aright_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o bring_v faithful_a and_o feel_a heart_n before_o he_o james_z 1._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o describe_v prayer_n yet_o more_o large_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o thereby_o to_o do_v service_n and_o homage_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o obtain_v those_o further_a thing_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o
come_v of_o his_o son_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o with_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n long_o for_o it_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o we_o and_o all_o his_o choose_a may_v obtain_v full_a salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n by_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n that_o renounce_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n not_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o grudge_o but_o ready_o psalm_n 119._o 60._o and_o hearty_o col._n 3._o 23._o follow_v in_o our_o measure_n the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o final_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o rule_v we_o until_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n thy._n hereby_o we_o exclude_v all_o will_n oppose_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o or_o our_o own_o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o natural_o corrupt_a and_o enthrall_v to_o satan_n yea_o whatsoever_o unlawful_a intention_n or_o desire_n repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 7._o james_n 4._o 15._o for_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o will_n of_o wicked_a angel_n zach._n 3._o 2._o and_o man_n psal._n 140._o 8._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disappoint_v we_o desire_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o our_o own_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o match_n to_o take_v fire_n be_v naught_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v any_o freewill_n natural_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psalm_n 86._o 11._o &_o 119._o 37_o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 24._o which_o we_o must_v bewail_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n twofold_a deut._n 29._o 29._o 1._o his_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o event_n of_o outward_a thing_n pro._n 27._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 1._o 2._o his_o manifest_a will_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o as_o condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n annex_v unto_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o will_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o petition_n not_o so_o much_o that_o part_n which_o god_n keep_v secret_a from_o we_o as_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_v knowledge_n be_v requisite_a 2._o no_o man_n can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v god_n secret_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thank_v for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o act_n 4._o 28._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o perform_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o perish_v as_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n propose_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v what_o then_o must_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n act_v 21._o 14._o what_o do_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v his_o reveal_v will_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o will_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o his_o will_n be_v know_v and_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o lord_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o grace_n set_v at_o large_a strengthen_v and_o direct_v psal._n 119._o 32_o 36._o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o know_v his_o will_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 18._o rebellion_n disobedience_n murmur_a etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22_o 23._o all_o pretence_n and_o dispensation_n or_o power_n presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v rule_v as_o here_o that_o his_o rule_n may_v be_v obey_v what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o petition_n by_o do_v not_o a_o good_a intent_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n matth._n 21._o 30._o but_o a_o actual_a and_o thorough_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v but_o also_o accomplish_v although_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n and_o smart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o act_n 20._o 24._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o earth_n and_o heaven_n by_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o by_o heaven_n those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n perfect_o obey_v god_n psal._n 103._o 20_o 22._o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v do_v most_o humble_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o whole_o not_o do_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o undo_v even_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o who_o therefore_o be_v set_v forth_o wing_v to_o show_v their_o speediness_n esa_n 6._o 2._o and_o round_o foot_v to_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 7._o but_o see_v we_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o angel_n holy_a how_o can_v we_o imitate_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n though_o we_o know_v we_o can_v equal_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o like_a holiness_n and_o so_o grow_v therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o they_o do_v as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11._o 44._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o holiness_n he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o this_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n
here_o understand_v by_o kingdom_n kingdom_n god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o which_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n of_o god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o to_z one_o that_o have_v only_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n luke_n 1._o 37._o that_o beside_o his_o right_n note_v in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o which_o concur_v in_o god_n though_o not_o always_o in_o earthly_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o three_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_v that_o due_a glory_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n do_v right_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o reign_v powerful_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o from_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o do_v thankful_o refer_v and_o return_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o psalm_n 65._o 1_o 2._o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v see_v by_o our_o prayer_n due_o make_v and_o grant_v he_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a reason_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ground_v their_o confidence_n on_o of_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o hereby_o these_o title_n of_o kingdom_n thou_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o all_o creature_n exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o attribute_n for_o howsoever_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v communicate_v unto_o some_o creature_n namely_o king_n and_o prince_n dan._n 2._o 37._o as_o god_n instrument_n and_o vicegerent_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o yet_o god_n alone_o claim_v they_o original_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n or_o control_v other_o have_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o borrow_a and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n rom._n 8._o 15._o prov._n 8._o 25._o job_n 33._o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n by_o age_n he_o mean_v eternity_n ever_o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o thereby_o put_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n fade_v how_o be_v that_o a_o close_a of_o confirmation_n to_o our_o request_n because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o due_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n rev._n 3._o 7._o as_o omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o final_o as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o contain_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n because_o first_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o tie_v to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n second_o he_o have_v power_n and_o thereforefore_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o three_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n whereupon_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o mighty_a and_o everlasting_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o can_v and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 7._o ezek._n 36._o 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o last_o word_n amen_o not_o only_o so_o be_v it_o as_o common_o man_n say_v but_o also_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v amen_o as_o we_o have_v pray_v rev_n 22._o 20_o 21._o for_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o this_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o faith_n james_n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o of_o our_o earnest_a affection_n of_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o receive_v our_o desire_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o also_o express_v our_o full_a assurance_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v already_o let_v in_o matth._n 7._o 8._o by_o the_o key_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n into_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n john_n 3._o 11._o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n amen_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o may_v use_v another_o form_n of_o word_n prayer_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o like_a affection_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o prayer_n this_o form_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o need_v we_o use_v any_o other_o word_n in_o pray_v because_o as_o to_o refuse_v this_o form_n savour_v of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n so_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n alone_o argue_v extreme_a idleness_n in_o this_o duty_n wherein_o variety_n of_o word_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o and_o oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n some_o one_o petition_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o importune_v mat._n 26._o 44._o wherefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commend_v this_o form_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o excellent_a copy_n or_o lesson_n to_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o imitate_v or_o at_o least_o aim_a at_o by_o we_o his_o scholar_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o he_o himself_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o other_o word_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o final_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n affourd_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o despise_v who_o admit_v all_o language_n word_n and_o form_n agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n whether_o read_v rehearse_v by_o heart_n or_o present_o conceive_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o psalm_n 90_o &_o 92._o in_o the_o title_n numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o so_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v both_o with_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o may_v there_o not_o then_o beside_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o private_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n
both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o must_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o 10._o good_a thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v just_o our_o own_o not_o another_o man_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n before_o mention_v for_o otherwise_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v or_o wrongful_o detain_v not_o alm_n but_o 8._o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v how_o much_o must_v we_o give_v give_v we_o must_v 25._o sow_v liberal_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v also_o liberal_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o 2._o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o give_v as_o utter_o to_o 13._o impoverish_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o 25._o giver_n a_o receiver_n save_v that_o in_o a_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o perish_v and_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v may_v 4._o voluntary_o and_o commendable_o sell_v all_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n yea_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o good_a use_n as_o to_o 8._o disable_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o saint_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o family_n or_o kindred_n in_o special_a second_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o his_o 16._o necessity_n may_v be_v supply_v not_o as_o to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o receiver_n a_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n not_o a_o alm_n and_o belong_v rather_o to_o justice_n bind_v man_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n then_o to_o mercy_n to_o who_o must_v we_o give_v give_v to_o such_o 20._o as_o be_v in_o want_n with_o this_o difference_n first_o in_o present_a extremity_n we_o must_v preserve_v life_n in_o whosoever_o 9_o without_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o the_o party_n be_v second_o in_o 1._o case_n admit_v deliberation_n we_o must_v confine_v our_o alm_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v 35._o poor_a as_o orphan_n age_a blind_a lame_a the_o tremble_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o such_o gift_n be_v most_o commendable_a as_o extend_v unto_o perpetuity_n as_o 5._o the_o erect_n or_o endow_v of_o church_n 22._o school_n of_o good_a learning_n 9_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v beg_v into_o a_o art_n or_o occupation_n they_o be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v 6._o compel_v to_o work_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o give_v best_a and_o great_a alm_n what_o order_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o give_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a civil_a or_o christian_a neighbourhood_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n and_o religion_n direct_v we_o unless_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o want_n or_o 10._o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v do_v dispense_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o such_o 13._o as_o be_v further_o off_o according_a as_o our_o ability_n can_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n fit_a for_o those_o duty_n for_o public_a alm_n the_o fit_a 2._o time_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o fit_a 28._o place_n where_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o public_a collection_n for_o private_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n offerth_n itself_o with_o what_o affection_n must_v we_o do_v almsdeed_n give_v 1._o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o needy_a brother_n psal._n 112._o 4._o 2._o with_o humility_n and_o secrecy_n not_o seek_v praise_n from_o man_n but_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n matth._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o because_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o with_o simplicity_n not_o respect_v ourselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o how_o many_o way_n may_v almsdeed_n be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o give_v but_o also_o 42._o first_o by_o lend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 26._o lend_v to_o we_o again_o some_o be_v no_o less_o relieve_v by_o lend_v than_o other_o by_o gift_n provide_v we_o take_v 25._o nothing_o for_o the_o loan_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n either_o 11._o remit_v part_n of_o the_o loan_n or_o commit_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n 35._o without_o assurance_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o principal_a again_o second_o by_o sell_v 26._o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o commodity_n as_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o keep_v in_o but_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a commiseration_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n abate_v something_o of_o the_o extreme_a price_n three_o by_o forbear_v 18._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o right_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n what_o fruit_n may_v we_o expect_v of_o this_o duty_n 14._o not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o 1._o to_o make_v god_n our_o debtor_n prov._n 19_o 17._o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n who_o also_o in_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o requite_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 10._o 42._o &_o 25._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o 3._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o 4._o to_o make_v amends_o to_o man_n for_o former_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n dan._n 4._o 24._o luke_n 19_o 8._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o store_n luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n deut._n 15._o 10._o yea_o and_o upon_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o psal._n 112._o 2._o &_o 37._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v effect_v these_o thing_n show_v therefore_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n by_o vocation_n or_o calling_n vocation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o heb._n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n acquaint_v man_n with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n invit_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o hos._n 2._o 14._o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11._o 27._o &_o 16._o 17._o john_n 14._o 21._o psalm_n 25._o 14._o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o be_v this_o call_v of_o one_o sort_n only_o no_o external_a there_o be_v a_o external_a gather_v common_a to_o all_o together_o with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o attain_v unto_o by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o many_o be_v call_v with_o this_o outward_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v isa._n 48._o 12._o mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n internal_a peculiar_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v elect_v whereby_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o god_n become_v in_o christ_n their_o father_n do_v not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n invite_v but_o inward_o also_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n allure_v and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o inseparable_o unto_o salvation_n gen._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 25._o 14._o &_o 60._o 6._o 5._o 4._o joel._n 2._o 32._o act_n 2._o 39_o how_o do_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n differ_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o outward_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o because_o who_o among_o they_o be_v also_o inward_o call_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o do_v this_o outward_a call_n differ_v from_o the_o inward_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o outward_a mean_n and_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 4._o 2._o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o or_o any_o portion_n of_o save_a faith_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporary_a league_n of_o formal_a profession_n act_v 8._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o not_o to_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n require_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o
mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o call_v we_o by_o outward_a they_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 20._o act._n 10._o 44._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thing_n which_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v incomprehensible_a how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v 1._o to_o wind_v act_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o it_o in_o operation_n 2._o to_o oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a nature_n that_o pierce_v and_o supple_v 3._o to_o water_n john_n 4._o that_o cool_v scour_v and_o cleanse_v 4._o to_o fire_n mat._n 3._o act_n 2._o that_o sever_v dross_n and_o good_a metal_n how_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o diverse_a as_o soften_a and_o harden_v enlighten_v and_o darken_v which_o it_o work_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n only_o and_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n so_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o abuse_v punish_v with_o further_a hardness_n to_o condemnation_n what_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o wicked_a find_v they_o hard_o it_o harden_v they_o more_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n what_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a i'faith_o whereby_o they_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 2._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o call_v we_o by_o they_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n work_v not_o unprofitable_o give_v although_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o first_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o further_a condemnation_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o as_o by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o due_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o sith_o than_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_a nor_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n explain_v here_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o glory_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a fruition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o subject_a here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o we_o consider_v also_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n howbeit_o many_o time_n by_o persecution_n force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o happy_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o scatter_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v or_o have_v intercourse_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v among_o they_o but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n true_o and_o proper_o none_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o howbeit_o because_o god_n do_v use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o act_v 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o &_o matth._n 13._o 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o thresh_a floor_n where_o lie_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o have_v christ_n then_o his_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n rom._n 3._o 3._o call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o visible_a assembly_n and_o not_o else_o where_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v roman_n 11._o 5._o and_o unto_o which_o therefore_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n must_v glad_o join_v themselves_o esa._n 60._o 4._o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o of_o good_a only_a it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o field_n which_o in_o it_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n matth._n 13._o 24._o 47_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o join_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n together_o with_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o secondary_o the_o right_a order_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o sincere_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o visible_a profession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o which_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o can_v the_o church_n want_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v want_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v safe_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o company_n which_o allow_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n be_v want_v for_o a_o time_n be_v we_o to_o join_v with_o all_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n yea_o neither_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 1._o 5._o as_o shall_v be_v show_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o other_o note_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o be_v accidental_a and_o in_o great_a part_n separable_a or_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o forge_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o be_v not_o antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o error_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v a_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o note_n no_o for_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o antichrist_n very_o great_a apoc._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 8._o &_o 18._o 3._o be_v not_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o beside_o that_o wicked_a people_n may_v work_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o
inward_a mean_n from_o the_o outward_a in_o no_o case_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v matth._n 19_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v join_v both_o these_o mean_n together_o because_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v lose_v whilst_o he_o exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o god_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o continuance_n in_o he_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o holy_a fire_n in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o word_n prophesy_v only_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n all_o those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o prophecy_n consider_v that_o by_o and_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v 2._o for_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v to_o some_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reach_v 3._o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o profitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o word_n as_o after_o will_v appear_v what_o do_v you_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n be_v usual_o conjoin_v together_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o fantasy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n because_o they_o go_v together_o who_o be_v by_o this_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n papist_n &_o libertine_n which_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o like_v although_o wicked_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 26._o what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v here_o condemn_v the_o stancharist_n who_o esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o chatechise_v and_o to_o innitiate_v or_o enter_v we_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o base_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o it_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v none_o save_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n yes_o for_o first_o child_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mat._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o second_o some_o also_o of_o age_n in_o place_n where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v three_o some_o also_o which_o live_v in_o place_n where_o such_o mean_n be_v yet_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o deaf_a bear_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n what_o must_v we_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o upon_o this_o since_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o receive_v they_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o harvest_n where_o no_o seed_n time_n have_v go_v before_o mat._n 13._o or_o to_o have_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o see_v among_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o where_o the_o lord_n place_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o he_o can_v and_o do_v work_v faith_n without_o it_o but_o where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o rome_n convert_v by_o the_o very_a bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v it_o either_o by_o go_v from_o home_n to_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o home_o to_o they_o how_o be_v the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n three_o part_n whereof_o fall_v into_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n one_o into_o good_a and_o fruitful_a mat._n 13._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18_o 19_o 24._o be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o church_n likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o parable_n no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o four_o sort_n and_o to_o have_v thrice_o as_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o observe_v here_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a hearer_n to_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o same_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 13._o 19_o they_o have_v some_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o effectual_a which_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o that_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o learn_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a profession_n or_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n to_o profit_n 2._o to_o beware_v also_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o swift_a bird_n snatch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n even_o as_o also_o do_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v loose_a what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 5._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o godly_a joy_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o be_v like_o the_o blaze_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o the_o godly_a joy_n be_v above_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o wicked_n delight_n be_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o be_v the_o godlies'_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o humour_n desire_v to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o whereas_o the_o godlies'_n joy_n be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 21._o because_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o wither_v away_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v it_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o worldly_a delight_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a soil_n and_o
for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n what_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v baptism_n and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n as_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n consecrate_v the_o water_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o minister_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o cleanse_v it_o signify_v god_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v effect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a how_o come_v these_o visible_a thing_n to_o signify_v such_o invisible_a mystery_n first_o signify_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a as_o for_o water_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o agree_v first_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n second_o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1._o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o water_n hence_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal._n 63._o 1._o so_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 13._o three_o water_n be_v a_o free_a element_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a useful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o without_o cost_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o drink_v free_o four_o water_n be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o any_o may_v go_v to_o the_o river_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a every_o one_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o come_v &_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o who_o ever_o receive_v he_o who_o ever_o believe_v the_o proposal_n be_v without_o restraint_n none_o can_v say_v i_o be_o shut_v out_o or_o except_v five_o water_n be_v a_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a element_n there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o river_n for_o thy_o drink_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o man_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o empty_a hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o plenteous_a redemption_n six_o last_o and_o especial_o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o purify_n element_n and_o it_o resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_o in_o that_o for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o symbolicalnesse_n between_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v first_o nothing_o be_v wash_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a even_o so_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n imply_v our_o natural_a pollution_n whosoever_o submit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o so_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v defile_v whoever_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v by_o so_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n as_o john_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a ministerial_a wash_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o natural_a fitness_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o considerable_a god_n divine_a institution_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o typify_v to_o the_o soul_n christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o cleanse_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o appropriate_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o with_o god_n institution_n there_o go_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v the_o outward_a sign_n significant_a be_v god_n word_n and_o appointment_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o bare_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nay_o more_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v that_o sacramental_a union_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v convey_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o of_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o so_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v do_v effect_n that_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v be_v all_o they_o then_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o baptism_n partaker_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o external_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n to_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o all_o hearer_n have_v not_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o chaff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n christian_a the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n then_o or_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o common_a christian_n the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n outward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o all_o the_o baptize_v partake_v of_o as_o a_o common_a favour_n and_o that_o be_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n their_o matriculation_n and_o outward_a incorporate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o external_a communion_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o overplus_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o be_v baptism_n a_o badge_n of_o a_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n from_o the_o common_a rout_n of_o heathen_a and_o god_n thereby_o seal_v a_o right_a upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o privilege_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o inward_a blessing_n by_o they_o yet_o
he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o give_v adam_n life_n but_o the_o promise_n adam_n may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o the_o promise_n thus_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o baptism_n to_o seal_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n add_v for_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o give_v any_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o bond_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o seal_n and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v the_o sacrament_n only_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v it_o what_o infer_v you_o from_o this_o that_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v great_a comfort_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o despise_v or_o sleight_v they_o be_v a_o horrible_a slight_v even_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o where_o he_o deny_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v never_o the_o far_o off_o or_o less_o effectual_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o year_n without_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o inward_a grace_n david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n a_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o carriage_n express_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n though_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o god_n afford_v mean_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v mean_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n who_o sanctify_v some_o in_o the_o womb_n know_v how_o to_o sanctify_v all_o his_o elect_a infant_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o outward_a water_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o deify_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o rule_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dangerous_a what_o other_o error_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v you_o observe_v about_o baptism_n as_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o so_z other_o through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n have_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o esteem_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o church_n compliment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o serious_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o profit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o or_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o give_v the_o child_n a_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o look_v no_o further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v so_o sleight_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o their_o answerable_a practice_n ordinance_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o often_o baptism_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n but_o may_v attend_v every_o one_o leisure_n and_o many_o time_n through_o delay_n the_o child_n die_v without_o it_o which_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o child_n salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o parent_n conscience_n for_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n when_o he_o afford_v opportunity_n 2._o often_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n with_o few_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n when_o no_o eminent_a necessity_n urge_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 3_o though_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o church_n yet_o often_o some_o by-day_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o it_o be_v then_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a woman_n work_n to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n who_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o main_a care_n and_o preparation_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v chief_o be_v viz._n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n 5._o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o perform_v the_o demeanour_n of_o many_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o that_o service_n some_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o sermon_n be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o mind_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n other_o prate_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o but_o no_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o that_o action_n 6._o last_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n but_o be_v never_o by_o their_o parent_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n these_o thing_n show_v that_o man_n common_o have_v a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o irreligious_a practice_n a_o serious_a ponder_a &_o consider_v of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n esteem_n that_o will_v cause_v a_o devout_a &_o reverend_a demeanour_n in_o that_o holy_a business_n 1._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o customary_a formality_n but_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o impose_v any_o service_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o submit_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n by_o his_o precept_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n seal_v up_o by_o it_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a admittance_n of_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o parent_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n signify_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v this_o a_o business_n to_o be_v mumble_v over_o in_o a_o corner_n christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o thy_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n no_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ministerial_o seal_v up_o unto_o thy_o infant_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o that_o pollution_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o which_o also_o thou_o make_v confession_n of_o by_o present_v it_o to_o this_o mysterial_a wash_n be_v it_o not_o joy_n to_o thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n pray_v for_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v thy_o very_a child_n holy_a and_o within_o his_o covenant_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o
effect_n of_o his_o pride_n he_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n neither_o do_v his_o pride_n stay_v there_o but_o also_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o carry_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n without_o check_n or_o controlment_n and_o to_o make_v of_o nothing_o something_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o no_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o make_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o so_o monstrous_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ._n it_o may_v seem_v so_o indeed_o if_o at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o such_o foul_a colour_n and_o therefore_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o iniquity_n he_o raise_v himself_o to_o his_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o likeness_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o unto_o 13._o show_v of_o two_o course_n the_o devil_n hold_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v one_o secret_a and_o covert_a before_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n come_v before_o he_o be_v reveal_v those_o several_a error_n which_o be_v spread_v partly_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o partly_o after_o their_o time_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o many_o ambitious_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v petty_a antichrist_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n which_o then_o sow_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o angel_n and_o which_o put_v religion_n in_o meat_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n which_o be_v beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n 3_o john_n 9_o act_n 5._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o &_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 18_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n shall_v strive_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o remanent_n thereof_o lest_o if_o they_o cleave_v still_o to_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o judgement_n bring_v the_o whole_a upon_o they_o again_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v continue_v and_o advance_v after_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o lie_v miracle_n and_o false_a wonder_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n miracle_n and_o they_o very_o great_a every_o way_n pope_n for_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a whereas_o these_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a and_o by_o legerdemain_n christ_n miracle_n be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o strange_a thing_n and_o above_o the_o common_a reach_n of_o man_n from_o the_o devil_n christ_n miracle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n profitable_a to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n but_o they_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o to_o confirm_v falsehood_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n glori_v so_o much_o in_o wonder_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n see_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o their_o wonder_n sake_n see_v the_o lord_n thereby_o try_v our_o faith_n who_o have_v give_v to_o satan_n great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o work_v strange_a thing_n to_o bring_v those_o to_o damnation_n who_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o moreover_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o some_o good_a neither_o tend_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a so_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n matth._n 24._o 24._o deut._n 13._o 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o be_v not_o miracle_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o very_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a unto_o the_o world_n have_v need_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o confirmation_n which_o have_v already_o be_v give_v what_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v need_n to_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v establish_v by_o his_o miracle_n what_o force_n shall_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n have_v marvellous_a great_a to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o damnation_n god_n in_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v a_o strong_a delusion_n among_o they_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n describe_v by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n antichrist_n now_o tell_v i_o here_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o that_o let_v at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v then_o sit_v there_o and_o must_v be_v disseated_n as_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o grant_v ere_o the_o pope_n can_v enter_v upon_o it_o second_o rev._n 17._o 18._o john_n call_v the_o city_n where_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o that_o time_n agree_v only_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o world_n three_o it_o be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o which_o by_o all_o ancient_a record_n belong_v proper_o and_o only_o to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v there_o it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o translate_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o ensue_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v weaken_v and_o after_o also_o sunder_v in_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n be_v the_o easy_a to_o be_v enter_v upon_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v you_o further_o gather_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o let_v shall_v let_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fancy_n for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n where_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o from_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n much_o less_o until_o within_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o he_o that_o let_v be_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o only_a man_n so_o in_o dan._n 7._o 3._o 17._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v four_o particular_a man_n but_o four_o government_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rule_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o but_o how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v see_v the_o empire_n yet_o stand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n only_o remain_v the_o
discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n man_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n likewise_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o as_o 21._o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v that_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o 14._o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v 7._o eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o if_o adam_n have_v 10._o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 18._o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 18._o servant_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 18._o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n be_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o be_v 26._o the_o king_n son_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n when_o 6._o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o 2._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o 27._o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o 8._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n unto_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n whereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a until_o his_o death_n be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v 4._o make_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a appliable_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v put_v off_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o thereunto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o tender_a unto_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o 16._o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o john_n they_o 5._o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v our_o saviour_n also_o but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o action_n as_o altogether_o unbefitting_a the_o state_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o himself_o because_o 15._o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v undergo_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v only_o himself_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o continue_v until_o this_o hour_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n
and_o night_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o main_a and_o principal_a debt_n of_o obedience_n have_v our_o mediator_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n with_o 38._o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o another_o debt_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o our_o default_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la for_o as_o 3._o obedience_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o god_n servant_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v true_o debtor_n so_o likewise_o be_v sin_n a_o 4._o debt_n and_o sinner_n 16._o debtor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o the_o default_n and_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o come_v nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la discharge_v not_o the_o tenant_n afterward_o from_o pay_v his_o yearly_a rent_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v due_a although_o no_o default_n have_v be_v commit_v so_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n after_o the_o default_n have_v be_v make_v be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n already_o incur_v therefore_o our_o surety_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o all_o our_o debt_n as_o he_o make_v payment_n for_o the_o one_o by_o his_o active_a so_o must_v he_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o other_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o must_v first_o 26._o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v through_o suffering_n the_o godhead_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o passion_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o pay_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o this_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v transgress_v and_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o 12._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o which_o see_v in_o that_o infinite_a nature_n which_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o resolve_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n to_o have_v a_o body_n frame_v unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v 8._o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v the_o 10._o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o debt_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o adam_n be_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o his_o suffering_n possible_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o those_o 9_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o redeem_v to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o if_o a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o endless_a suffering_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n do_v rest_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o this_o sharp_a encounter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n of_o all_o fortitude_n stand_v 44._o sore_o amaze_v and_o 7._o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n pray_v that_o 36._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 12._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o 6._o coal_n of_o his_o love_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o ardent_a as_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n but_o he_o must_v add_v thereunto_o those_o 14._o everlasting_a burn_n also_o even_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a deity_n and_o therefore_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v 12._o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o blood_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v must_v be_v 28._o god_n own_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o end_n must_v 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 15._o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v kill_v he_o 8._o who_o eternal_a generation_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n own_o fellow_n be_v thus_o smite_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n 31._o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v do_v so_o value_v the_o life_n of_o david_n their_o king_n that_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v worth_a 3._o ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o value_v of_o 44._o david_n lord_n 16._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n 5._o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o other_o person_n have_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o put_v case_n also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o singular_a man_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o whole_a mankind_n yet_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n unless_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o to_o be_v detain_v always_o in_o that_o prison_n 26._o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v to_o lie_v always_o under_o execution_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o that_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n wherein_o our_o surety_n stand_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n do_v right_o conclude_v that_o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v 25._o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v full_a well_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o we_o shall_v 10._o convince_v the_o world_n that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o seed_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 30._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n say_v his_o father_n david_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o whence_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o 15._o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o 1._o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o these_o new_a 22._o babe_n be_v to_o be_v 8._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n who_o frame_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o which_o mystery_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o 10._o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o do_v beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o curious_a limmer_n draw_v his_o own_o son_n pourtraicture_n to_o the_o life_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o it_o but_o a_o likeness_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o his_o picture_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o son_n and_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v that_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o other_o putrid_a matter_n which_o although_o they_o have_v life_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o correspondence_n in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v therefore_o account_v to_o have_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a generation_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a course_n of_o generation_n other_o being_z esteem_v but_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n do_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o unto_o health_n but_o unto_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o purpose_n these_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n must_v he_o have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o as_o himself_o have_v declare_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n we_o read_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o 3._o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o general_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o carnal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 49._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o bear_v it_o in_o full_a perfection_n when_o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a man_n that_o 20._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o this_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o in_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o domestical_a authority_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a manner_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o 29._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o those_o many_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v account_v
above_o and_o his_o israel_n lie_v here_o below_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o the_o only_a ladder_n whereby_o heaven_n may_v be_v scale_v by_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o type_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o veil_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v 35._o make_v with_o cherubim_n to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v 24._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o 14._o send_v forth_o all_o those_o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n last_o we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o 7._o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v 10._o they_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n like_v as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 11._o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n as_o those_o other_o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o 1._o in_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o he_o style_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n now_o moses_n we_o know_v have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a testimony_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o aparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mediator_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v unto_o moses_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v thus_o foretell_v 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o our_o prophet_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 5._o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n request_v of_o moses_n 27._o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o mediator_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 33._o when_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shine_a countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v thus_o 13._o make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o both_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o who_o flesh_n do_v so_o overshadow_v 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yet_o under_o it_o we_o may_v 14._o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o 11._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v daily_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n he_o be_v otherwise_o liken_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o one_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 15._o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o be_v he_o also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 18._o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v all_o the_o several_a mansion_n of_o this_o 20._o great_a house_n to_o carry_v the_o title_n indifferent_o of_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o 12._o he_o give_v not_o only_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o what_o great_a power_n it_o require_v he_o himself_o do_v full_o express_v in_o pass_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 10_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o although_o 10_o according_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v
last_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o be_v christ_n jesus_n also_o call_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o our_o head_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o our_o sovereign_n that_o subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n unto_o we_o act_n 3._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 22._o joshua_n 5._o 14_o 15._o dan._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 10._o 14_o 15._o how_o have_v he_o buy_v we_o not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o what_o comfort_n have_v you_o by_o this_o see_v he_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o price_n for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n luk._n 6._o 46._o john_n 14._o 15._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n special_o lay_v down_o in_o esa._n 9_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o psal._n 110._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o former_a set_v forth_o by_o declaration_n first_o of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v namely_o god_n make_v man_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v second_o of_o his_o property_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o how_o be_v his_o property_n here_o express_v they_o be_v first_o general_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n what_o difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v there_o that_o whereas_o other_o king_n execute_v matter_n by_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n arm_v with_o their_o authority_n in_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n although_o there_o be_v use_v instrument_n yet_o do_v they_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o virtue_n what_o further_a doctrine_n do_v you_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n since_o he_o be_v himself_o present_a yea_o and_o that_o most_o notable_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n then_o when_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n joh._n 16._o 7._o how_o be_v his_o property_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v only_a jesus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o renowned_o know_v to_o be_v wonderful_a as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n how_o be_v he_o wonderful_a partly_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o partly_o in_o his_o work_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o next_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v show_v more_o particular_o wherein_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o the_o counsellor_n what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o strength_n esa._n 9_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 20._o 16._o eccl._n 7._o 19_o 9_o 16._o prov._n 21._o 22._o 24._o 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v wise_o nothing_o rash_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o long_a stoal_n and_o a_o white_a head_n rev._n 1._o 13_o 14._o second_o a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o counsellor_n who_o give_v all_o sound_a advice_n three_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o perplexity_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o counsellor_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n by_o our_o humble_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o how_o may_v we_o receive_v advice_n from_o he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n psal._n 119._o 24._o what_o be_v the_o next_o property_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o might_n and_o the_o strong_a god_n have_v all_o sound_a strength_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o execute_v all_o that_o he_o advise_v wise_o 2._o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o advice_n of_o ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a strength_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n but_o that_o as_o he_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o own_o power_n perform_v and_o effect_v it_o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v as_o the_o vine_n of_o all_o other_o tree_n the_o weak_a or_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o simple_a yet_o we_o have_v for_o our_o vine_n a_o gardener_n and_o for_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mighty_a strong_a god_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o if_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o earthly_a prince_n it_o will_v much_o more_o help_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n what_o other_o property_n follow_v two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n sith_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v there_o not_o a_o confusion_n of_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n what_o do_v you_o here_o gather_v that_o where_o other_o kingdom_n alter_v his_o be_v everlasting_a dan._n 2._o 44._o what_o doctrine_n be_v thereof_o to_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a he_o dash_v &_o crush_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o mighty_a monarchy_n &_o regiment_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o church_n &_o subject_n general_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o power_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o industry_n be_v momentany_a like_a unto_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o durable_a thing_n we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o procurer_n cause_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o peace_n it_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 5._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o both_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v this_o peace_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n break_v through_o all_o let_n either_o inward_a from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o outward_a from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o